and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
what_o measure_n you_o meat_n this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o right_a place_n and_o order_n and_o true_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o curiouse_a in_o place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o heap_v diverse_a of_o his_o sentence_n together_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o math._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sow_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n b._n christ_n by_o this_o parable_n mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v even_o so_o wonderful_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v up_o and_o fructefie_v not_o sudden_o but_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o manner_n true_o and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o man_n in_o deed_n look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o same_z whereupon_o in_o deed_n these_o ungodly_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o how_o short_a time_n have_v it_o prevail_v but_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o burst_v forth_o before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v perceive_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n disapoynt_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o base_a foolish_a and_o weak_a confound_v the_o gloriouse_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o wise_a &_o mighty_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corin._n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v uppe_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v springe_n and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o c._n chryst_n go_v about_o to_o direct_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v cold_o go_v about_o their_o office_n when_o they_o see_v not_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o they_o husband_n man_n to_o follow_v which_o upon_o hope_n of_o reapinge_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v trouble_v with_o careful_a ear_n but_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o rise_v early_o again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o their_o daily_a labour_n and_o do_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a in_o due_a tyme._n although_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v cover_v for_o a_o time_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n lest_o distrust_n make_v they_o slothful_a 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o eare._n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o arise_v to_o be_v corn_n but_o it_o have_v a_o distance_n and_o it_o do_v arise_v by_o increase_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fructefy_v also_o be_v cast_v and_o receyve_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o virtue_n grow_v by_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a artificer_n at_o the_o first_o even_o so_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a out_o of_o hand_n or_o without_o time_n in_o all_o virtue_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o anon_o he_o thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v e._n the_o pharisee_n scribe_n hyghprieste_n elder_n ruler_n of_o the_o people_n prince_n king_n &_o philosopher_n have_v contencious_o go_v about_o and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o seed_n of_o gospel_n jest_n it_o shall_v come_v forth_o nothstanding_n these_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v take_v root_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o grow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a corn_n may_v be_v ripe_a when_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n shall_v come_v the_o sickle_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o corn_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v cut_v up_o the_o tarâ—s_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n shall_v be_v put_v a_o part_n into_o the_o barn_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o verse_n and_o one_o and_o thirty_o and_o 32._o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n preach_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o these_o and_o by_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o rude_a and_o gross_a people_n the_o image_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v frame_v his_o talk_n to_o their_o capascity_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o but_o only_o by_o obscure_a parable_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o bare_a word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o glory_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v weak_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o he_o none_o will_v have_v bear_v his_o word_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v he_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n as_o by_o a_o dream_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o what_o the_o parable_n mean_v but_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a communication_n what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o speak_v 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 8._o math._n 13_o luk._n 8._o a._n this_o history_n must_v thus_o be_v order_v by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o day_n when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o parable_n and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v from_o thence_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o people_n away_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o louse_v and_o go_v over_o as_o touch_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_v on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearishe_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n behold_v here_o how_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n sin_n only_o except_v what_o therefore_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o here_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_a to_o try_v his_o saint_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n be_v here_o lyvely_a paint_a forth_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o dysciple_n a_o fierce_a tempest_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o suffer_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n beside_o this_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a pearill_fw-mi for_o they_o look_v now_o for_o extremity_n he_o lie_v a_o sleep_n careless_o in_o the_o ship_n thus_o true_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v oftentimes_o they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o what_o danger_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o to_o be_v void_a of_o hope_n even_o so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n they_o awake_v the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v extreme_a pearill_a be_v not_o quite_o without_o trust_n of_o deliverance_n the_o which_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o decare_v for_o they_o will_v
be_v nothing_o high_a but_o only_a height_n itself_o there_o be_v chryst_n in_o his_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o day_n spring_v or_o sun_n rise_v for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n thus_o chryst_n speak_v of_o himself_o 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o oryginall_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n 16.28_o joh._n 16.28_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v zacharias_n have_v visit_v we_o come_v to_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o miserable_a dampen_v sinner_n remission_n of_o sin_n 79._o to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n c._n in_o this_o zacharias_n extollâ—th_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v put_v away_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o chryst_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n carry_v health_n in_o his_o wing_n â—_o mala._n 4._o â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beam_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o health_n follow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o rise_n thereof_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o more_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a of_o the_o which_o sick_a person_n have_v best_a experience_n as_o touch_v light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o esay_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n light_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n 9.1_o esay_n 9.1_o read_v the_o annotation_n upon_o matthew_n bu._n therefore_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o metaphor_n 4.16_o mat._n 4.16_o as_o the_o sun_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o body_n so_o chryste_n geve_v light_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o call_v chryste_n the_o day_n spring_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v lyghten_v such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o quicken_a light_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o esay_n in_o another_o place_n testify_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n only_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n 60.1_o esay_n 60.1_o but_o upon_o thou_o shall_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n question_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o illumine_v by_o faith_n answer_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o light_a a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o come_n of_o chryste_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refresh_v jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o zacharias_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o tyme._n but_o this_o be_v general_o true_a that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n a_o light_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o quicken_v they_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v life_n also_o into_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a bu._n furthermore_o zacharias_n join_v here_o the_o jew_n and_o gentyle_n together_o and_o describe_v the_o condytion_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o office_n of_o chryste_n therefore_o he_o say_v chryste_n therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o illuminate_v man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o satan_n in_o blindness_n &_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o so_o he_o may_v direct_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n read_z the_o 4._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 16._o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v set_v against_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o chryst_n who_o put_v away_o these_o darkeness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v illumine_v unto_o salvation_n his_o brightness_n alone_a ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n to_o directe_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n c._n by_o this_o part_n zacharias_n teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n consist_v in_o chryst_n alone_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n welinoughe_o because_o the_o illumination_n of_o chryst_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n but_o because_o the_o hebrewes_n by_o peace_n understande_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zachartas_n go_v here_o about_o to_o make_v chryst_n the_o author_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o goodness_n elsewhere_o but_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o chryst_n we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o which_o effect_v pertain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o thou_o no_o more_o by_o day_n 60.19_o esay_n 60.19_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everla_a light_n but_o if_o zacharias_n by_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryst_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o to_o unthankful_a which_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o chryst_n after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o do_v diminish_v his_o power_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o zacharias_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spyrite_n r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o zacharias_n song_n in_o the_o which_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v special_o commend_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o god_n benefit_n declare_v which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o chryst_n manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o testimony_n of_o john_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o with_o thankfulness_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n which_o by_o god_n liberality_n we_o have_v receive_v through_o chryst_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spyrite_n and_o be_v in_o wyldernesse_n till_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o israelyte_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v c._n this_o the_o euangelyst_n luke_n add_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o history_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n be_v wonderful_a so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o without_o admiration_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o in_o body_n so_o also_o he_o be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spyrite_n not_o that_o he_o have_v now_o understanding_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o c._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v in_o wilderness_n a._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mathews_n gospel_n till_o the_o day_n come_v &c_n &c_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o lay_v hide_v until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n
brevity_n of_o this_o life_n second_o how_o little_a riches_n profit_v to_o the_o prolong_n of_o this_o life_n three_o which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a reamedy_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n only_o 17._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n r._n here_o be_v declare_v the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o which_o we_o see_v not_o daily_o in_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o their_o abundance_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o immortality_n in_o this_o life_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o flourish_a state_n be_v their_o own_o executioner_n &_o worse_a to_o themselves_o then_o be_v any_o other_o and_o special_o god_n take_v away_o in_o their_o life_n when_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o abundance_n othersome_a he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n when_o they_o have_v a_o burn_v desire_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o they_o many_o he_o suffer_v to_o come_v so_o far_o until_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_n and_o then_o he_o remoove_v they_o even_o as_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o man_n from_o the_o table_n when_o many_o dainty_a dish_n and_o delicate_n be_v furnysh_v upon_o the_o same_o all_o man_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n seeinge_v they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v neither_o know_v ourselves_o nor_o our_o condition_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n &_o build_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n a._n although_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v c._n yet_o notwtstanding_n to_o this_o pride_n be_v join_v dystru_v because_o they_o be_v full_a be_v never_o satisfy_v even_o as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o with_o his_o first_o barn_n and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n chryst_n do_v not_o precise_o condemn_v this_o that_o the_o husband_n man_n shall_v be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a in_o lay_v up_o his_o increase_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n r._n against_o this_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v paul_n write_v at_o large_a but_o special_o when_o he_o say_v 6.9_o 1._o the._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a &_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o love_v of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sword_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a c_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o myself_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o because_o at_o the_o length_n my_o desire_n and_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v therefore_o this_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o desire_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n when_o they_o mean_v their_o affection_n and_o this_o hebrew_n pariphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o another_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n 3â—_n psa_fw-la 3â—_n i_o be_o thy_o saltion_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n be_v merry_a c._n now_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o be_v any_o more_o a_o man_n but_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o abundance_n as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o insolency_n and_o pride_n in_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o be_v as_o safe_a from_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n of_o brass_n but_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o their_o life_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n notwithstanding_o they_o take_v their_o rest_n &_o eat_v their_o meat_n in_o safety_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o god_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o foole._n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n c._n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n first_o the_o scotfree_a man_n speak_v unto_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mente_fw-la the_o life_n or_o vital_a spirit_n bu._n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v many_o year_n which_o thou_o shall_v spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thou_o haste_v gather_v together_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o line_v until_o to_o morrow_n this_o night_n will_v they_o feech_v again_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saour_n chryst_n teach_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o every_o moment_n even_o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o most_o strong_a against_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o in_o this_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o foolishness_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v upon_o another_o b._n and_o here_o also_o may_v be_v noat_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o a_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n but_o he_o himself_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n joyful_o &_o willing_o neither_o do_v he_o abhor_v death_n 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n s._n this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n by_o which_o chryst_n declare_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n can_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o example_n and_o state_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v only_o scotfree_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o member_n by_o those_o to_o who_o temporal_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o comparison_n we_o must_v take_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o show_v what_o this_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n eye_n which_o signify_v towards_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o en_fw-fr which_o signify_v in_o but_o whether_o we_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o in_o god_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n only_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v plenty_n or_o skarcity_n so_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n their_o daily_a bread_n a._n paul_n then_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungary_n 4.1_o phili._n 4.1_o both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o hie_v mind_v which_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o do_v good_a which_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v and_o to_o distribute_v c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n
verse_n the_o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o also_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 55._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi a._n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o math._n the_o 1._o verse_n and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o 10._o luk._n 10._o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o seventy_o dysciple_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n where_o also_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n follow_v 9_o but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n but_o shall_v be_v shoe_v with_o sandale_n e._n a_o sandale_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shoe_n among_o the_o grecian_n appertayninge_v to_o woman_n the_o which_o only_o keep_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n from_o harm_n and_o be_v tie_v across_o the_o foot_n with_o narrow_a latchet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n luck_n more_o plain_o say_v neither_o shall_v you_o have_v two_o coat_n namely_o one_o on_o and_o another_o to_o carry_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o 11._o follow_v read_v the_o ten_o of_o math._n beginning_n at_o eleven_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v c._n math._n declare_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v our_o evangelist_n mark_v 9_o luk._n 9_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o that_o province_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o who_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n which_o chryste_n then_o cont_v unto_o th'apostell_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o town_n &_o cytye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o very_o short_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v repent_v math._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostelle_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v 10._o math._n 10._o 9_o luk._n 9_o luke_n simple_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_n the_o same_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o those_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v because_o as_o matthew_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n b._n where_o as_o christ_n command_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o life_n may_v by_o great_a sign_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v save_v health_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o anoint_a many_o with_o oil_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v obiecti_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o to_o what_o end_n seeinge_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o oil_n be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlykely_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a remedy_n which_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v they_o cunning_a in_o the_o art_n of_o healinge_v or_o of_o physic_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o jewry_n we_o do_v determine_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a grace_n by_z the_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o health_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v mynister_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_o figure_v by_o oil_n but_o how_o preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n have_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostelle_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o continual_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o his_o apostelle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n miracle_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a which_o say_v that_o their_o stinkinge_v anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v almost_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n a._n they_o abuse_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o james_n which_o say_v be_v any_o disease_v among_o you_o 5._o james._n 5._o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14._o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o b._n math._n 14._o a_o luke_n 9_o b._n for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o a._n by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v our_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n have_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o math._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o know_v to_o herode_fw-la at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o he_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o disagree_v say_v and_o he_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n appear_v and_o of_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la first_o of_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o luke_n have_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesv_n but_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mathewe_n and_o mark_v the_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o concern_v these_o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 17._o for_o herode_fw-la himself_o have_v send_v forth_o servant_n his_o servant_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n
and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o perceive_v they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v tree_n c._n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v to_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o heal_v be_v very_o small_a he_o answer_v therefore_o that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_v which_o be_v upright_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sight_n see_v he_o can_v not_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o sight_n 25_o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o see_v and_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o m_o n_o clear_o bu._n the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o the_o sick_a man_n eye_n that_o that_o he_o may_v full_o and_o perfecte_o restore_v he_o and_o he_o by_o and_o by_o see_v all_o thing_n plain_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o perfect_a 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n c._n in_o that_o chryste_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o the_o miracle_n may_v have_v have_v many_o witness_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o chryst_n in_o deprive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n of_o his_o grace_n mente_fw-la to_o plague_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v hide_v with_o other_o miracle_n also_o until_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 31_o verse_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 13._o verse_n 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o a._n the_o euangelyste_n mathewe_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o our_o evangelist_n have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v againt_a the_o euangelyst_a matthew_n have_v the_o thyrd_o day_n the_o which_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o which_z our_o evangelist_n have_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 38._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 22._o verse_n and_o the_o 16_o of_o matthew_n the_o 24._o verse_n 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o cap._n 10_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o the_o way_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o a._n read_v cap._n 17._o of_o matthew_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n s._n luke_n write_v that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v &_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v his_o countenance_n change_v as_o concern_v the_o 3._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o ma._n 4_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n &_o talk_v with_o jesê°_n a._n how_o these_o two_o appear_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 3_o verse_n and_o they_o talk_v with_o jesus_n of_o what_o they_o talk_v s._n luke_n show_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o his_o nine_o chapter_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 17._o of_o math._n 8_o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v great_o afraid_a but_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o there_o eye_n they_o see_v none_o save_o jesus_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o math._n go_v before_o 14_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v much_o people_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o his_o seventene_a chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n but_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o chryst_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o see_v much_o people_n the_o scribes_z in_o the_o absence_n of_o chryste_n know_v the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o discyple_n go_v about_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o a_o jest_a stock_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o these_o proud_a scribe_n not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v with_o chryst_n who_o oftentimes_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n set_v upon_o the_o discyple_n and_o that_o before_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n who_o by_o their_o sophistication_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v assault_n where_o the_o hold_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o to_o this_o he_o march_v forward_o his_o soldier_n they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o answer_v exact_o unto_o all_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o may_v make_v some_o part_n of_o that_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n manifest_a before_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n their_o disputation_n be_v about_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o chryst_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v in_o his_o name_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n follow_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o the_o disputation_n be_v about_o this_o that_z the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o dom_o before_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n say_v here_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o heal_v the_o sick_a not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o now_o heal_v this_o lunatyke_a person_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n now_o show_v it_o if_o you_o have_v it_o but_o see_v you_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o master_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n 15_o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n b._n in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a authority_n which_o chryst_n have_v among_o the_o people_n be_v note_v for_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o they_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o he_o have_v this_o reverence_n both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n also_o c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o evyll_n affection_a towards_o
and_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o be_v crucify_v fall_v not_o you_o away_o therefore_o from_o i_o with_o they_o understande_v these_o my_o say_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n way_n you_o rather_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o my_o father_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v kill_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v occupy_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o base_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o your_o perfect_v glâ—ry_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o glory_n abide_v you_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attain_a unto_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n weigh_v &_o believe_v shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o hereafter_o offend_v at_o i_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v 11._o math_n 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fortify_v their_o mind_n before_o the_o danger_n come_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o 32_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o b._n the_o euangelyste_n luke_n have_v more_o say_v but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n mente_fw-la and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n mathewe_n add_v and_o they_o be_v great_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n they_o be_v grieve_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o death_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n aforesaid_a and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n read_v the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 33_o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n bu._n that_o wicked_a vice_n ambition_n do_v very_o much_o hynder_n the_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o go_v about_o to_o inserte_n humility_n &_o modesty_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o shame_n suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reprove_v this_o ambitious_a mind_n c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o at_o length_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v ask_v they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o chryste_n note_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n of_o supremacy_n but_o from_o all_o think_v also_o for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n how_o soever_o he_o hide_v it_o before_o man_n he_o have_v god_n his_o witness_n and_o judge_n let_v they_o abstain_v therefore_o from_o all_o wicked_a desyers_n and_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o luke_n 28._o he_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_z servant_z unto_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o m._n he_o sit_v down_o use_v his_o authority_n 5._o math_n 5._o &_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v some_o seriose_fw-la matter_n he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 10_o luke_n 10_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a he_o call_v the_o twelve_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o most_o abiecte_a which_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o some_o carnal_a kingdom_n they_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o chryst_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v despyse_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n dream_n of_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 36._o &_o 37_o verse_n read_v the_o 18._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 38._o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n &_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o us._n b._n this_o story_n be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o cap._n 9_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o his_o familiar_a disciple_n or_o else_o peradventure_o abuse_v it_o for_o we_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chry_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v miracle_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n but_o because_o chryst_n endue_v none_o with_o this_o power_n but_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a presumption_n of_o he_o to_o imitate_v the_o disciple_n wtout_fw-fr any_o commandment_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o boldness_n want_v not_o success_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n co_fw-la do_v miracle_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o nay_o for_o now_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o master_n judgement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v rash_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n more_o them_z he_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v che_fw-mi pryvilege_n of_o they_o be_v dignity_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o sudden_o put_v a_o unknown_a man_n from_o do_v of_o miracle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o will_v enjoy_v this_o dignity_n alone_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o thy_o disciple_n as_o we_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o dignity_n r._n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o chryst_n for_o as_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v external_a &_o earthly_a so_o they_o think_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v external_a and_o corporal_a insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o that_o congregation_n external_o he_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o he_o they_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o error_n also_o be_v join_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n so_o josue_n by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n pray_v moses_n to_o forbid_v eldad_n â—â—_o num_fw-la â—â—_o and_o nedad_n prophesyinge_v in_o their_o tent_n fear_v lest_o for_o their_o sake_n moses_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o hazard_n 5._o math._n 5._o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gieve_v their_o master_n counsel_n to_o forbid_v jesus_n
soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o diligent_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o teacher_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v sound_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a also_o the_o godly_a hearer_n must_v be_v assertayn_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v the_o which_o can_v be_v firm_a &_o sincere_a except_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mind_n be_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n e._n theophilus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a personage_n to_o who_o this_o book_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v dedicate_v by_o s._n luke_n even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la agnosias_n between_o the_o which_o there_o be_v dyfference_n for_o cognoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v but_o agnoscere_fw-la signify_v to_o know_v of_o old_a or_o by_o proof_n as_o we_o know_v he_o who_o face_n we_o have_v see_v not_o many_o year_n before_o whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o old_a time_n they_o which_o be_v new_o baptize_v have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o old_a divines_n among_o the_o egyptian_n us._n druid_n be_v sometime_o in_o fâ—ance_n call_v gallia_n one_o of_o the_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o lâ—ke_a conâ—ition_n as_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v now_o among_o us._n and_o of_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n this_o be_v to_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o paul_n and_o luke_n call_v in_o greek_a gatechein_n for_o echein_n signify_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o voice_n whereof_o come_v catechein_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o writing_n whereupon_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v be_v call_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n catechoumenoi_n or_o catechetoi_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v catechetai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v now_o more_o full_o and_o certain_o know_v by_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o afore_o time_n at_o thy_o entery_n into_o religion_n learn_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v read_v s._n luke_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o secure_v in_o his_o narration_n not_o doubtinge_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a sooth_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a narration_n the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n e._n we_o do_v the_o more_o assure_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o writing_n and_o order_n special_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o before_o of_o other_o or_o all_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v bring_v great_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n c._n this_o place_n very_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o diligence_n for_o the_o world_n can_v discern_v faith_n from_o a_o opinion_n for_o that_o which_o the_o world_n conceive_v have_v no_o certaynty_a but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sure_o there_o be_v also_o another_o common_a error_n for_o some_o man_n when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o certainty_n do_v rather_o canfirme_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o thing_n which_o come_v unlooked_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o manifest_a truth_n but_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o wander_v for_o he_o have_v gieven_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o we_o may_v stay_v ourselves_o as_o this_o history_n let_v we_o use_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o settell_n our_o mind_n in_o error_n and_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o certaynty_a what_o soever_o be_v speak_v but_o must_v use_v judgement_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v many_o vain_a opinion_n spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o deep_a &_o wise_a consideration_n in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o certain_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dream_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n r._n wherefore_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a church_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o invert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o appoint_v new_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o see_v this_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n and_o see_v that_o we_o man_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o master_n but_o mynister_n not_o lord_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v consider_v we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v this_o scripture_n with_o both_o hand_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o these_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o obey_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o whole_a apostolyke_a church_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v true_a salvation_n in_o chryst_n jesus_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o jurye_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elyzabeth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la b._n the_o miraculous_a rise_n of_o john_n the_o first_o euangelyste_n make_v somewhat_o to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a time_n which_o begin_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n c._n wherefore_o very_o fite_o luke_n begyn_v his_o gospel_n at_o john_n the_o baptiste_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n light_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n star_n for_o he_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o ryghteousnes_n which_o be_v even_o arise_v as_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o but_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n but_o luke_n seek_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o estimation_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v abroad_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o this_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n advance_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enlarge_a whereof_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o be_v call_v herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o name_v of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n because_o the_o sceptre_n
equal_a wherefore_o he_o look_v only_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o therefore_o the_o more_o low_a and_o abject_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v thou_o as_o testefi_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o psalm_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwellinge_a so_o high_a 138.6_o psal_n 113.7_o psal_n 138.6_o who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v uppe_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o of_o wherefore_o he_o can_v abide_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o conceyve_v any_o trust_n for_o he_o hate_v all_o pride_n for_o lo_o now_o from_o hencforth_o c._n by_o these_o word_n she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o it_o become_v not_o mary_n herself_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o note_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v ground_n nothing_o upon_o her_o own_o blessedness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v count_v bless_v throughout_o all_o generation_n come_v this_o blessedness_n by_o her_o own_o virtue_n or_o because_o she_o seek_v this_o praise_n nay_o she_o rather_o impute_v the_o same_o only_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o &_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n here_o she_o plain_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o her_o blessedness_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o call_v bless_v not_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v blessedness_n by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o because_o god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v wrought_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a work_n in_o i_o a_o silly_a maid_n they_o shall_v so_o call_v i_o bless_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v true_o preach_v mary_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o felicity_n who_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a man_n through_o she_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o vain_a papist_n differ_v from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n papist_n the_o virgin_n mary_n superstitious_o honour_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o rash_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o vain_a imagination_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o she_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n they_o heap_v upon_o her_o mighty_a nay_o rather_o proud_a tytell_n call_n her_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o sea_n star_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o sweetness_n hope_v and_o salvation_n yea_o &_o satan_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o impudence_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v make_v her_o ruler_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o continual_a song_n roga_fw-la patrem_fw-la inbe_n natum_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n seeinge_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n confound_v they_o all_o when_o she_o place_v her_o whole_a glory_n upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o namely_o for_o the_o god_n have_v magnify_v she_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o feign_a tytell_n which_o come_v from_o man_n moreover_o we_o can_v do_v she_o no_o great_a dishonour_v than_o to_o take_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o adorn_v and_o magnify_v she_o with_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_n and_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o mother_n of_o chryste_n because_o we_o reiectinge_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o but_o we_o geve_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a and_o these_o false_a worshipper_n spoil_v she_o of_o the_o same_z for_o we_o willing_o embrace_v she_o as_o our_o schoolemaistresse_n and_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n very_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v be_v not_o obscure_a the_o which_o not_o regard_v but_o contemn_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v discredit_v her_o say_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o a_o common_a rule_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o praysinge_n both_o of_o aungell_n and_o also_o of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o they_o even_o as_o also_o nothing_o be_v praise_v worthy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o when_o she_o say_v god_n which_o be_v mighty_a have_v magnify_v i_o she_o geeve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o pre-eminence_n god_n power_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o his_o power_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o the_o which_o by_o general_a sentence_n the_o holy_a virgin_n commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o judgemente_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o full_a sentence_n and_o not_o join_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o marry_o have_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o she_o have_v experience_n in_o herself_o hereupon_o takeinge_v occasion_n she_o proclaym_v his_o name_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o mercy_n extend_v through_o all_o generation_n r._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n &_o oftentimes_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o us._n read_v the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 9_o verse_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o call_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sever_v be_v keep_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o call_v hide_v god_n therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o his_o work_n be_v hide_v far_o from_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v comprehend_v they_o for_o god_n work_v glory_n by_o ignominy_n joy_n by_o sorrow_n happiness_n by_o misery_n and_o life_n by_o death_n than_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o work_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o mary_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v the_o chief_a reverence_n so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o mention_v of_o god_n be_v make_v we_o must_v therewithal_o remember_v his_o reverend_a majesty_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o covenante_n of_o god_n c._n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o again_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o also_o 20.6_o exo._n 20.6_o i_o be_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o a_o thousand_o generation_n moreover_o 7.9_o deut_n 7.9_o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenaunt_n â—_o psal_n 105._o â—_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o testefie_v that_o he_o will_v be_v like_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o express_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v toward_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o may_v love_v their_o son_n &_o their_o posterity_n forevermore_o with_o this_o continual_a love_n god_n love_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o father_n abraham_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenante_n with_o he_o but_o because_o not_o all_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshishipper_n of_o god_n say_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o a._n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v not_o be_v proud_a by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a security_n 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o as_o say_v
noise_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n so_o in_o the_o good_a port_n he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o he_o bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o chat_v he_o care_v for_o they_o so_o he_o visit_v the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o no_o visitation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a visitation_n whereof_o zacharias_n speak_v because_o with_o this_o visitation_n he_o visit_v &_o regard_v his_o people_n in_o his_o son_n c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n visited_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la because_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o miserable_a son_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o he_o a._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n by_o chryste_n hereupon_o zacharias_n sing_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n c._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n speak_v be_v put_v here_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o redeem_v they_o a._n and_o this_o redemption_n show_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o captivity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v so_o captive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o what_o captivity_n be_v they_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n but_o yet_o the_o captivity_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o grievous_a from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n always_o captive_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a age_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n florysh_v even_o so_o chryste_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o zacharias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v soul_n christ_n a_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v they_o with_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a bnto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n for_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v redemption_n be_v then_o bring_v by_o chryst_n and_o not_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o chryste_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n c._n he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o because_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o be_v scatter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o power_n of_o save_v health_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o davyd_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o go_v r._n by_o this_o word_n horn_n be_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kingdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n first_o see_v 4._o beast_n of_o the_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o afterwards_o declare_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n expound_v for_o kingdom_n or_o king_n 16.1_o â—_o kin._n 16.1_o either_o because_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pour_a of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n or_o else_o because_o the_o might_n of_o beast_n rest_v in_o their_o horn_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o danyell_n of_o the_o ramnie_n and_o the_o goat_n which_o run_v full_a butt_n one_o at_o the_o other_o 8.6_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o sinner_n â—3_n psal_n 75.11_o psal_n 112.9_o â—ie_v lamen_fw-la â—3_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n c._n zacharias_n very_o allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o sudden_a save_a health_n be_v promise_v in_o matter_n past_o all_o hope_n yea_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 131.17_o â—sa_fw-la 131.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o davyd_a to_o flourish_v i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lantern_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n zacharias_n show_v that_o the_o power_n might_n and_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o send_v chryste_n the_o promise_a saviour_n against_o who_o neither_o sin_n neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v because_o the_o horn_n be_v lyft_v up_o other_o kyngedome_n be_v call_v great_a and_o myghtie_a of_o their_o name_n and_o riches_n as_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o commodyty_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o honor_n and_o other_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o kingdom_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v great_a wyckednesse_n to_o swerve_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god._n and_o note_n here_o that_o the_o same_o horn_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a terror_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simpe_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o he_o with_o his_o successor_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o zacharias_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o govern_v us._n moreover_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n we_o have_v speak_v partly_o already_o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o he_o speak_v c._n or_o as_o he_o promise_v lest_o for_o novelty_n sake_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o chryst_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o chryst_n alone_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
old_a time_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprynkele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 73_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v gieve_v us._n according_a to_o the_o oath_n c._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v how_o firm_a &_o stable_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o so_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o name_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o bare_a promise_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n this_o confyrmation_n the_o which_o if_o it_o put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o injurious_a unto_o his_o holy_a name_n a._n this_o be_v even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v â—_o heb._n 17._o â—_o wherein_o god_n willing_a very_o abundaunt_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n r._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a and_o just_a god_n be_v in_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o also_o observe_v those_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v the_o patriarch_n &_o special_o with_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o again_o 22.7_o gen._n 12._o â—_o gen._n 22.7_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o bless_v and_o this_o covenaunte_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o concern_v david_n it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o again_o 89.4_o psal_n 89.4_o i_o have_v find_v davyd_v my_o servant_n 29._o vers_fw-la 21._o â—â—_o 29._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenaunte_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n these_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n concern_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n concern_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n seem_v not_o tend_v unto_o externall_n blessing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o this_o verse_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o those_o promise_n do_v special_o tend_v unto_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o chryst_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o chryste_n for_o chryste_n do_v not_o conquer_v either_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o or_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o externall_n preparation_n of_o war_n but_o he_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v amongst_o who_o satan_n be_v the_o chyefe_n second_o sin_n into_o the_o which_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n cast_v adam_n last_o of_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n furthermore_o chryst_n restore_v his_o people_n not_o to_o that_o security_n by_o which_o they_o may_v worship_v accord_v to_o the_o levitticall_a law_n in_o hyerusalem_n the_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o civil_a and_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o chryst_n but_o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o remission_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v so_o quiet_a through_o faith_n that_o now_o it_o neither_o fear_v satan_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o without_o fear_n bu._n this_o include_v in_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n be_v secure_a and_o certain_a of_o forgievenes_n of_o his_o sin_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o feel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o he_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o he_o notwythstanding_n understande_v not_o this_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o chrystian_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v great_o disquyet_v and_o as_o it_o be_v torment_v when_o sin_n do_v grieve_v and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o death_n do_v terrifye_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o reproache_v and_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n stand_v naked_a &_o have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o he_o may_v seek_v help_n but_o god_n alone_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v feel_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o come_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v safe_a &_o quiet_a in_o god_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spyrite_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o 1â—_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o you_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spyrite_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n but_o perfect_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_v because_o fear_v have_v painfulness_n for_o he_o which_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n c._n therefore_o the_o meaning_a of_o zacharyas_n be_v faith_n fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worshype_v but_o with_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a which_o reason_n and_o contend_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v he_o favourable_a unto_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a which_o be_v toss_v &_o carry_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_v do_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o worshyp_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v never_o sincere_o and_o with_o they_o be_v whoale_n heart_n submyt_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o fear_v and_o tremble_a make_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n clean_o take_v away_o 130.4_o psa_fw-la 130.4_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o good_a will_n &_o willing_a mind_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v true_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o fear_n even_o as_o david_n also_o speak_v mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 14.23_o ronvere_n 14.23_o for_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n unto_o man_n love_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o come_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o worship_v he_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o see_v god_n reconcyle_v man_n unto_o he_o in_o chryst_n see_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n see_v he_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n zacharias_n do_v just_o say_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o fear_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v this_o proper_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n may_v void_a of_o fear_n embrace_v peace_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a bliss_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n a._n to_o these_o word_n appertain_v the_o promise_n noat_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o may_v serve_v
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 10.10_o ma._n 10.10_o a._n the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o these_o word_n 9.11_o 1._o co_n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 6.6_o gala._n 6.6_o minister_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n 4_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n r._n matthew_n have_v and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o ma._n 13.2_o mar._n 4_o 1_o unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o whole_a multytude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o simillitude_n r._n luke_n mean_v not_o the_o chryst_n do_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n for_o his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o some_o time_n he_o use_v parable_n and_o simillitude_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o explicate_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o prynt_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n have_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o explicate_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n free_a from_o slander_n &_o to_o show_v that_o not_o his_o gospel_n but_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a most_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a people_n simpe_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o short_a sentence_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v p._n m._n and_o this_o simillitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n but_o be_v always_o effectual_a in_o some_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n testefi_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o always_o in_o that_o congregation_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o church_n 55.11_o isa_n 55.11_o in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o do_v not_o fructify_v alike_o even_o as_o god_n geve_v not_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n read_v the_o thyrtene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 4._o verse_n concern_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n before_o concern_v the_o 17_o and_o 18._o read_v the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 6._o verse_n for_o the_o 19_o read_v the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 46._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 41._o verse_n read_v the_o eighte_o of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o three_o and_o from_o the_o 41._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o exposition_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 18._o â§_o cap._n the_o nine_o jesus_n call_v the_o 12._o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v heal_v disease_n a._n at_o what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n verse_n 13._o for_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o untyll_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n read_z the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o 7._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o eightene_a verse_n read_v the_o fourtene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n beginning_n at_o the_o fourtene_a verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o fifte_a verse_n for_o the_o eightene_a verse_n unto_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o sixetene_n of_o mathew_n verse_n thyrteene_n and_o the_o eighte_o of_o mark_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o eyghte_n of_o mark_n verse_n 31._o for_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n eight_o and_o thyrty_a and_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n verse_n four_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n verse_n four_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o fourtene_n of_o luke_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o chapter_n seventene_v three_o and_o thirty_o john_n twelve_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n six_o &_o twenty_o and_o the_o eight_o of_o mark_n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o verse_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o twelfthe_o of_o luke_n verse_n the_o eyghte_n and_o matthew_n the_o ten_o verse_n three_o &_o thyrty_a for_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n eyghte_n and_o twenty_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o first_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n &_o so_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o one_o &_o fifty_o verse_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n 2._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n this_o history_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o our_o euangelyst_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o many_o cause_n for_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a fortytude_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o despise_v death_n be_v describe_v seconde_o what_o mortal_a enmity_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v breed_v three_o how_o rash_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o violence_n to_o impatience_n four_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o imitate_v saint_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v call_v to_o meekness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o c._n the_o death_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v a_o assumption_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o flesh_n b._n therefore_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v he_o will_v also_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bend_v himself_o with_o firm_a purpose_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o go_v thither_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o the_o same_o c._n for_o luke_n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v his_o face_n express_v that_o christ_n have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n subdue_a the_o fear_n thereof_o go_v forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o withal_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v strive_v that_o he_o may_v valiant_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o fear_n for_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o difficulty_n no_o contention_n no_o care_n object_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o harden_v and_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n but_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o slow_a nor_o yet_o rash_a it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n yea_o with_o horrible_a torment_fw-mi which_o he_o know_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o thing_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_a and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o not_o regardinge_v himself_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n &_o fear_n unto_o death_n the_o day_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v at_o hand_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o samaritans_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o r._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v
which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v with_o pryvate_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n r._n if_o a_o man_n receyve_v hurt_v of_o a_o other_o he_o think_v it_o equity_n and_o right_a to_o do_v injury_n again_o and_o to_o revenge_v another_o curss_v his_o adversary_n another_o wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o hell_n fire_v itself_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o sometime_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v just_o do_v and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o hurt_v i_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o such_o injury_n who_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o good_a and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v elyzeus_n when_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o child_n curse_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o bear_n come_v and_o tear_v forty_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n and_o samson_n concern_v the_o philystines_n say_v 1.23_o 4._o ki._n 1.23_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o so_o have_v i_o do_v to_o they_o 15.11_o jud._n 15.11_o if_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o curse_v and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o adversary_n why_o may_v not_o i_o do_v the_o like_o which_o have_v receyve_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n a._n behold_v here_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o behold_v the_o preposterous_a perverse_a and_o mischievous_a zeal_n of_o man_n r._n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o pryvate_a revenge_n be_v not_o only_o count_v just_a but_o also_o acceptable_a before_o god_n wherefore_o except_o our_o zeal_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o make_v any_o excuse_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o spyrite_n do_v govern_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n lest_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n unwise_o contrary_a to_o our_o office_n or_o call_n yea_o it_o will_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o right_a affection_n put_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n wil._n s._n therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o reprehension_n forbid_v revenge_n as_o a_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o nature_n as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o suffer_v injury_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o hate_n us._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o patience_n of_o meekness_n of_o peace_n of_o humanity_n and_o such_o like_a chryst_n also_o here_o separate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chrystian_a man_n from_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n moreover_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v with_o sword_n and_o club_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o manner_n spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o s._n he_o call_v here_o the_o internal_a motion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v the_o spyrite_n they_o which_o have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o chryst_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o between_o the_o wise_a spyrite_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spyrite_n of_o elyas_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o amiss_o that_o which_o he_o do_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o understand_v not_o that_o your_o mind_n your_o spyrite_n and_o your_o desire_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o if_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v delte_v withal_o alike_o not_o only_o these_o unthankful_a samaritan_o but_o also_o you_o yourselves_o and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v c._n elyas_n who_o example_n you_o allege_v execute_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v fall_v to_o revenge_n not_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sayncte_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o serve_v our_o turn_n except_o the_o same_o spyrite_n which_o be_v their_o dyrector_n dwell_v in_o we_o r._n there_o be_v some_o which_o read_v this_o sentence_n by_o interrogationâ—_n thus_o know_v you_o not_o what_o spyrite_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o in_o speak_v thus_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spyrite_n of_o my_o father_n by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o ve_fw-la govern_v seek_v not_o revenge_n or_o else_o know_v you_o not_o of_o what_o doctrine_n you_o be_v the_o dysciple_n and_o of_o what_o religion_n you_o be_v the_o professor_n for_o first_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n 5.44_o ma_fw-fr 5.44_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o your_o friend_n but_o also_o to_o your_o enemy_n second_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n which_o be_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n send_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o town_n a._n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v revenge_n but_o rather_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v because_o he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v all_o 19.10_o luk._n 19.10_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3.17_o io_n 3.17_o and_o again_o he_o say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o r._n the_o which_o word_n bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o affliction_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o for_o they_o do_v explicate_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o chryste_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o save_v if_o so_o be_v the_o wage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v affliction_n poverty_n sickness_n infamy_n exile_n death_n and_o hell_n vex_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o faint_a heart_a chryst_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o save_v 23_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 23_o aâ—â—_n in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v believe_v therefore_o in_o chryst_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thâ—e_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v safe_a from_o destruction_n and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o town_n a_o chryst_n will_v go_v to_o another_o place_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o undiscrete_a and_o rash_a zeal_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 61._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o mat._n beginning_a at_o the_o 19_o verse_n 61._o and_o another_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n c._n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o thyrd_o man_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o bend_v unto_o the_o world_n than_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o chryst_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n as_o when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o at_o home_n at_o his_o house_n farewell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v set_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a which_o take_v their_o leave_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o chryst_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o chryst_n &_o then_o forsake_v he_o until_o he_o have_v end_v his_o worldly_a business_n b._n but_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n must_v forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o chryst_n 62._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ploughe_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o must_v not_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o those_o
as_o the_o lord_n may_v easy_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n to_o refelle_v this_o gross_a malice_n he_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v humanity_n to_o brute_n beast_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n it_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o make_v such_o a_o precise_a holiness_n in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v holpen_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n be_v loase_z from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n as_o of_o the_o ox_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n with_o the_o which_o the_o ass_n or_o the_o ox_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o crib_n or_o stall_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v such_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o saboth_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o show_v so_o much_o humanity_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n special_o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n as_o when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a reprehender_n and_o caviller_n hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o shame_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v by_o chryst_n whereat_o the_o wicked_a take_v not_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o satan_n endeavour_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o perverte_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o disperse_v abroad_o his_o cloud_n thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o eightene_a year_n r._n be_v then_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o disease_n be_v he_o which_o be_v disease_v bind_v of_o satan_n question_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n be_v bind_v captive_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o disease_n and_o affliction_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v first_o note_v what_o god_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o god_n if_o thou_o well_o weigh_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o health_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o disease_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v neither_o make_v nor_o send_v disease_n unto_o us._n for_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a health_n and_o health_n itself_o create_v disease_n how_o shall_v the_o most_o excellent_a joy_n make_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n then_o thou_o wylte_n say_v whereof_o come_v disease_n very_o even_o of_o sin_n for_o if_o so_o be_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n then_o very_o disease_n also_o enter_v with_o death_n which_o be_v foremessenger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v chryst_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o disease_n also_o and_o disease_n be_v right_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n himself_o send_v disease_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o affliction_n unto_o us._n first_o because_o god_n geve_v liberty_n unto_o satan_n to_o annoy_v we_o with_o disease_n for_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v job._n behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 2.6_o job._n 1.12_o and_o 2.6_o but_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n second_o because_o after_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n send_v disease_n god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a fact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n &_o by_o which_o they_o sell_v he_o unto_o stranger_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v it_o for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 50.20_o ge._n 50.20_o for_o so_o joseph_n himself_o expound_v it_o say_v you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n &_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a even_o so_o also_o disease_n be_v the_o work_n &_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.10_o job._n 1_o 21_o job._n 2.10_o so_o job_n think_v of_o his_o affliction_n the_o lord_n geve_v &_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 9.7_o da._n 9.7_o so_o danyell_n confess_v that_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n &_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israëlite_n wherefore_o when_o disease_n or_o other_o affliction_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n &_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o affliction_n and_o disease_n as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o also_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a workman_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n 8.18_o ronvere_n 8.18_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o howbeit_o this_o woman_n be_v captive_a unto_o satan_n after_o a_o certain_a special_a manner_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o chryst_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v vex_v by_o satan_n eightene_a year_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n teach_v that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n eightene_n year_n the_o lord_n noat_v the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o certefy_v we_o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o hand_n releve_n our_o misery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v a._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v long_o afflict_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o lie_v by_o the_o pool_n side_n be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thyrty_a year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v paste_v all_o hope_n 5.5.9_o joh._n 5.5.9_o he_o find_v remedy_n in_o chryst_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n reioyse_v for_o all_o the_o excellent_a deed_n that_o be_v dom_n by_o he_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a c._n the_o euangelyst_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o convince_v &_o put_v to_o silence_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n know_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o all_z the_o people_n reioysed_a the_o people_n reioise_v be_v cause_n all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o be_v impudent_a in_o reprehend_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o their_o mouth_n be_v easy_o stop_v even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a which_o shall_v not_o find_v some_o slanderous_a withstander_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 22._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 31._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v &_o journyinge_v towards_o jerusalem_n journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o only_o journey_v 6.6_o mat._n 9.3_o mark_n 6.6_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v
i_o will_v be_v kill_v too_o day_n &_o too_o morrow_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v a_o short_a time_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v short_o die_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o office_n by_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n towards_o that_o which_o he_o come_v willing_o with_o hold_n courage_n and_o withal_o he_o note_v the_o cruel_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o they_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o hate_a and_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o death_n 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o where_n save_v at_o jerusalem_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n a._n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v also_o at_o another_o time_n say_v yet_o be_o i_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o 9.4_o john_n 7.33_o john_n 9.4_o and_o then_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v c._n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a friend_n because_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sharp_o prycke_n the_o pharisy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o admonish_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o herod_n who_o i_o know_v shall_v be_v my_o executioner_n howbeit_o the_o exprobration_n extend_v itself_o far_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o alone_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v long_o before_o as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o wicked_a jezabell_n rage_v against_o they_o 19.10_o 3._o ki._n 19.10_o but_o because_o at_o no_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v handle_v worse_o in_o no_o other_o place_n chryst_n do_v just_o yield_v this_o reproach_n unto_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o much_o slay_v there_o because_o see_v the_o whole_a impiety_n of_o the_o land_n come_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o field_n in_o that_o which_o god_n exercise_v his_o prophet_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n do_v shine_v which_o urge_v the_o wicked_a very_o sore_o the_o more_o mad_a they_o be_v he_o geve_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o call_n the_o same_o the_o butchery_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v otherwise_o a_o place_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n c._n but_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wilful_a the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o withstand_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o our_o enemy_n only_o by_o well_o do_v who_o evell_a notwithstanding_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n we_o shall_v not_o overcome_v with_o our_o well_o do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o where_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o boldness_n and_o diligence_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord._n we_o can_v pearish_v though_o we_o die_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o happen_v when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v best_o for_o us._n last_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o professor_n must_v be_v slay_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o renown_a and_o most_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a &_o first_o place_n they_o be_v make_v worst_a and_o last_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parson_n or_o measure_v the_o truth_n thereby_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o holy_a that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v the_o temple_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o dyvine_a worship_n there_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n in_o this_o he_o will_v special_o be_v worshyp_v to_o this_o he_o have_v give_v prophet_n wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o first_o it_o become_v last_o in_o somuch_o that_o from_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o none_o like_o it_o in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v vengeance_n for_o all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o beside_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o slay_v most_o cruel_o also_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o holy_a apostel_n ¶_o let_v they_o go_v therefore_o which_o list_v to_o pearishe_a and_o follow_v the_o holiness_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n which_o be_v famous_a among_o man_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o sound_v in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o first_o 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o young_a under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o c._n although_o this_o exclamation_n seem_v to_o come_v as_o though_o christ_n take_v occasion_n inveigh_v then_o against_o jerusalem_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v imbrue_v long_o ago_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o add_v a_o sentence_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o speech_n for_o we_o see_v before_o that_o he_o use_v often_o time_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n utter_v at_o diverse_a time_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o r._n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n jest_n they_o shall_v pearish_v but_o only_o he_o do_v the_o same_o long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o christ_n be_v then_o say_v to_o clucke_v as_o a_o hen_n and_o to_o gather_v chicken_n together_o under_o he_o wing_n when_o he_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o you_o will_v not_o a._n here_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v condemn_v who_o despyse_v the_o gentle_a admonition_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n &_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o verse_n 37._o â§_o the_o xiiii_o cap._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharyses_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v c._n this_o history_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o to_o correct_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o abrogate_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharyses_n c._n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o pharise_n house_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v win_v he_o unto_o himself_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o conversation_n with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o r._n we_o see_v here_o the_o sundry_a disposition_n and_o will_n of_o these_o guest_n christ_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o the_o pharise_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o curse_v and_o
provident_a and_o wise_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v together_o the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o contumely_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v awake_v to_o have_v a_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a to_o have_v a_o better_a sight_n in_o darkness_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteouse_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n r._n he_o call_v riches_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mammon_n which_o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n at_o that_o time_n very_o common_a and_o he_o call_v the_o same_o unrighteouse_a for_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrong_v c._n for_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o evell_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o possess_v they_o be_v wrap_v in_o iniquity_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 6.9_o ma._n 13.22_o 1._o ti._n 6.9_o a._n even_o as_o in_o math._n he_o call_v they_o thorn_n and_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o riches_n be_v not_o call_v unryghteouse_a because_o it_o be_v a_o uniuste_a thing_n to_o possess_v they_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v only_o evell_a because_o man_n abuse_v they_o and_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n c._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o secret_a comparison_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v riches_n which_o through_o wicked_a abuse_n do_v defile_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o provocation_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n as_o to_o get_v we_o favour_n b._n therefore_o this_o say_n make_v you_o friend_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v all_o this_o say_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 2d_o mat._n 6_o 2d_o by_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o rich_a man_n shall_v seek_v any_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o deceit_n their_o oppression_n and_o theft_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unjust_o get_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o shall_v countervail_v the_o same_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v before_o the_o papacy_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o turk_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o mensmakeinge_n for_o what_o great_a injury_n can_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o than_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n call_v riches_n unrighteouse_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v part_n of_o a_o booty_n or_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v understode_v whereas_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o get_v and_o possess_v their_o riches_n unjust_o be_v you_o rather_o instrument_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o need_v do_v lay_v up_o for_o himself_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n c._n but_o they_o do_v very_o fond_o and_o absurly_a which_o gather_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o soever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o we_o gieve_v unto_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_n the_o parson_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o our_o liberality_n though_o it_o be_v show_v towards_o unthankful_a man_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v here_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o rich_a if_o he_o get_v he_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperity_n have_v some_o to_o help_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n even_o so_o our_o humanity_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o we_o in_o due_a time_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n liberal_o bestow_v on_o his_o neighbour_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n c._n or_o rather_o when_o you_o shall_v fail_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o testefi_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardship_n be_v but_o short_a lest_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n may_v make_v we_o more_o covetous_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v trust_n unto_o their_o riches_n many_o do_v prodigal_o spend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v other_o defraud_v their_o neighbour_n by_o wicked_a oppression_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a imagination_n of_o long_a life_n do_v careless_o live_v as_o they_o lust_n they_o may_v receyve_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n b._n he_o say_v that_o the_o friend_n who_o he_o command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o a._n he_o call_v eternal_a life_n everlasting_a tabernacle_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n paul_n also_o use_v say_v 5.1_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n 10._o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v jest_n be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unryghteouse_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v unrighteouse_a also_o in_o much_o c._n these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o deceyver_n neglect_v a_o little_a gain_n bewray_v his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o many_o seek_v after_o great_a gain_n in_o small_a matter_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n even_o as_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v disceave_v their_o creditor_n of_o much_o will_v in_o the_o begin_v win_v credit_n in_o that_o which_o be_v little_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverb_n we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o we_o say_v common_o trust_v not_o he_o with_o much_o who_o thou_o find_v untrusty_a in_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n use_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o provoke_v we_o willing_o to_o bestow_v our_o present_a good_n affyrm_v that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a disposer_n of_o these_o external_a good_n 11._o so_o then_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o shall_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n c._n now_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o somuch_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o matter_n of_o less_o price_n as_o be_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privye_n threaten_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n s_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o stewardship_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a
when_o man_n do_v not_o help_v the_o poor_a beggar_n dog_n do_v lick_v his_o sore_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a provydence_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o ensample_n condemn_v this_o wicked_a rich_a man_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v of_o dog_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o geve_v somuch_o as_o the_o crumm_n of_o bread_n to_o one_o that_o be_v pine_v hungary_n to_o help_v who_o the_o dog_n lick_n he_o with_o their_o tongue_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o brute_n beast_n do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_n against_o we_o the_o more_o to_o bewray_v our_o fault_n a._n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v both_o their_o death_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o c._n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o all_o kingdom_n poor_a lazarus_n have_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o now_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n but_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n &_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o evident_a lesson_n in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v they_o accurse_v before_o god_n which_o live_v a_o wearisome_a and_o painful_a life_n languish_v with_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o malediction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o precious_a soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o foul_a and_o corrupt_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o contempt_n and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n have_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n how_o little_a we_o ought_v to_o regard_v temporal_a felicity_n which_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n b._n this_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n abraham_n therefore_o be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v condemn_v riches_n c._n what_o sundry_a exposition_n many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v concern_v abraham_n bosom_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v it_o may_v suffice_v only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o in_o he_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v faithful_o keep_v first_o for_o his_o son_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n even_o so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o father_n into_o who_o lap_n or_o bosom_n the_o child_n do_v come_v when_o they_o resort_v home_o in_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o labour_n see_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n even_o so_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o go_v to_o bless_a rest_n in_o the_o which_o he_o carry_v for_o they_o therefore_o as_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o after_o death_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n after_o death_n question_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o rise_v again_o have_v open_v his_o bosom_n in_o the_o which_o as_o well_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v rest_n we_o answer_v bryef_o that_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v more_o evydent_o shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n answer_n and_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n set_v before_o the_o father_n to_o behold_v in_o dark_a cloud_n even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortallitye_n be_v put_v of_o untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_n do_v sail_n out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o chryst_n but_o because_o we_o be_v proceed_v further_a than_o do_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinct_o shall_v be_v more_o apt_o noated_a if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o chryst_n be_v gather_v unto_o their_o head_n &_o so_o the_o metaphor_n concern_v abraham_n bosom_n shall_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o bryghtnesse_n of_o the_o son_n when_o he_o rise_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n notwithstade_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o the_o faith_n inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v receyve_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v a._n riches_n can_v not_o deliver_v this_o man_n from_o death_n 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o for_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v on_o e_z dye_n rychman_n therefore_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a felicity_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v bury_v c._n christ_n here_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o scotfree_a man_n make_v no_o mention_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o wild_a beast_n unbury_v but_o because_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o cast_v into_o a_o pit_n without_o honour_n contrariwise_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v accord_v to_o his_o riches_n some_o part_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a this_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n do_v testefy_v wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o a_o consolation_n if_o so_o be_v our_o dead_a carcase_n be_v not_o honourable_o bury_v or_o be_v cast_v forth_o for_o wild_a beast_n for_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n the_o poor_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o expense_n &_o cost_n do_v profit_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o funeral_n otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o decent_a burial_n be_v laudable_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n c._n although_o christ_n show_v a_o history_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v be_v meet_v for_o our_o understanding_n for_o man_n soul_n have_v not_o finger_n and_o eye_n neither_o be_v they_o thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a talk_n one_o with_o another_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
speak_v here_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messias_fw-la as_o the_o same_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bryef_o show_v the_o chryste_n ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o plentiful_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o peace_n offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n therefore_o luke_n have_v put_v do_v this_o sentence_n interrogative_o for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n the_o sum_n be_v that_z the_o dysciple_n be_v trouble_v amiss_o with_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o chryste_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o which_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o see_v chryst_n want_v his_o honour_n except_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o abase_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o phi._n 2.7_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o redeemer_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o chryst_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o name_v the_o prophet_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o also_o this_o place_n tech_v how_o chryst_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o fetch_v as_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o we_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n lest_o they_o geve_v ear_n unto_o phanaticall_a spirit_n who_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v wicked_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testefied_a concern_v his_o son_n to_o be_v void_a &_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v present_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o know_v that_o chryst_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o ronvere_n 1._o for_o how_o obscure_o and_o dark_o soever_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v chryste_n then_o express_v he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o except_o there_o be_v one_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o â—locke_n of_o abraham_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o see_v god_n command_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a scorn_n except_o their_o truth_n rest_n upon_o another_o and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hell_n hell_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spyritual_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v chryste_n in_o the_o whole_a legal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o chryst_n shall_v be_v right_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n itself_o with_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o under_o a_o holy_a form_n that_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n geeven_v there_o unto_o they_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mediator_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o moses_n because_o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n more_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o more_o evydent_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a interpretation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o chryst_n be_v extant_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o much_o extante_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o will_v have_v our_o diligence_n sharpen_v howbeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o the_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o place_n but_o do_v geeve_v unto_o we_o the_o key_n jest_n we_o shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v lock_v and_o hide_v from_o us._n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o chryste_n with_o great_a desire_n as_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o confess_v c._n other_o interpreter_n immagyne_v a_o other_o place_n beside_o emaus_n say_v that_o this_o town_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n then_o unto_o emaus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thyrtye_n three_o verse_n that_o the_o disciple_n roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fain_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodginge_v in_o the_o near_a place_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v seven_o mile_n in_o four_o hour_n though_o he_o go_v but_o a_o soft_a pace_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v c._n here_o some_o demand_n whether_o christ_n do_v excuse_v dyssemble_a by_o his_o own_o example_n question_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o externall_n truth_n of_o god._n answer_n answer_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n notwythstand_v because_o dissemble_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lyinge_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v special_o see_v many_o draw_v this_o example_n into_o a_o liberty_n of_o lyinge_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v fain_v this_o which_o be_v here_o
hand_n and_o his_o side_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v some_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v to_o be_v short_a to_o touch_v only_o some_o part_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n but_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o luke_n that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o sight_n dare_v not_o believe_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o speak_v constantlye_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o their_o eye_n admiration_n bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spyrite_n and_o although_o this_o error_n which_o spring_v of_o infirmity_n be_v not_o without_o blame_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v afeard_a of_o spirit_n but_o although_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o rather_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v a_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spyrite_n then_o that_o chryst_n himself_o be_v present_v alyve_a which_o a_o little_a before_o dye_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o d_o d_o not_o think_v or_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a vision_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v show_v they_o only_o in_o spirit_n which_o be_v set_v in_o very_a deed_n before_o their_o eye_n luke_n therefore_o use_v this_o word_n spyrite_n for_o a_o vision_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o lie_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n r._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v how_o fearful_a unbelyefe_n be_v insomuch_o that_o it_o fear_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n say_v moses_n shall_v chase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fly_v 26.36_o levi._n 26.36_o as_o fly_v from_o a_o sword_n 46.3_o psal_n 23.4_o psal_n 46.3_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o strong_a mind_n in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o adversity_n so_o unbelief_n have_v never_o so_o little_a occasion_n be_v afeard_a and_o dispayr_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o confirm_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spyrite_n 14.25_o mat_n 14.25_o as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o another_o time_n when_o chryste_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o fourthe_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n a._n now_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubtinge_n while_o he_o talk_v not_o only_o familliar_o with_o his_o dyscyple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o come_n again_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o matter_n manifestlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o quiet_a &_o attentive_a mind_n and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n c._n by_o these_o word_n chryste_n correct_v another_o fault_n namely_o because_o in_o think_v diverse_a thing_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o cogitation_n do_v arise_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o suppress_v in_o they_o that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o because_o they_o restrain_v not_o their_o perverse_a immagynation_n but_o do_v geve_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v to_o true_a for_o as_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o clear_a morning_n dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n arise_v aloft_o do_v obscure_a the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o when_o we_o suffer_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o arise_v to_o high_a against_o the_o word_n that_o which_o before_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v lawful_a when_o any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n appear_v by_o advise_v reason_n to_o discuss_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o &_o thither_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o measure_n least_o flesh_n exalt_v itself_o high_o then_o be_v mete_v and_o extend_v her_o cogitation_n even_o to_o heaven_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v behold_v my_o hand_n c._n he_o take_v their_o corporal_a sense_n for_o witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n set_v before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o corporal_a man_n and_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v your_o sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n who_o have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n conversante_fw-la among_o you_o because_o i_o have_v on_o i_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o have_v yet_o the_o note_n and_o prynte_n of_o the_o same_o a_o spyrite_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a._n he_o show_v here_o that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o thought_n namely_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o body_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n c._n now_o see_v chryste_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compacâ—e_a of_o sound_n and_o substantial_a bone_n and_o discern_v the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v discreet_o and_o apt_o bring_v by_o we_o to_o refel_v the_o gross_a error_n concern_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n or_o concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o fond_a and_o vain_a man_n fain_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o chryste_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n but_o chryst_n take_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v palpable_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o difference_n must_v necessary_o abide_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n prove_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o his_o body_n may_v be_v feel_v but_o a_o spirit_n not_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n howsoever_o the_o accidence_n be_v alter_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a without_o the_o which_o a_o body_n can_v stand_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o chryst_n for_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o spirit_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o prynt_n of_o the_o nail_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o chryst_n a._n as_o more_o manifeste_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n himself_o speak_v to_o thomas_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o john_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n r._n but_o some_o will_v demand_v and_o say_v do_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n with_o the_o prynt_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o wound_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o and_o do_v he_o for_o ever_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o body_n sow_v corruption_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n â—â—_o 1._o co._n 15_o â—â—_o that_o it_o sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o honour_n and_o wound_n be_v mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v of_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o first_o fruit_n be_v chryst_n according_a to_o the_o opynion_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o one_o shall_v rise_v crooked_a another_o lame_a of_o hand_n &_o foot_n another_o with_o one_o eye_n and_o another_o stark_a blind_a this_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n but_o in_o
choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o roase_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o chryste_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o cause_n afore_o allege_v c._n and_o here_o the_o faithful_a must_v omit_v all_o curious_a question_n as_o these_o if_o so_o be_v this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v what_o nourishment_n do_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o chryst_n receyve_v thereby_o also_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o consume_v quite_o and_o clean_o a_o little_a meat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o chryst_n do_v true_o taste_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v to_o his_o nourishment_n 18.8_o gen._n 18.8_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o abraham_n â—able_n even_o aâ—_n they_o have_v take_v on_o they_o true_a body_n yet_o notwythstanding_n we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o satisfy_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v boath_n eat_v and_o drink_v 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfyl_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n r._n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a and_o evydente_a sign_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o profit_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n chryst_n roase_n again_o from_o death_n not_o that_o this_o one_o jew_n or_o that_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o the_o hapynes_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o nation_n a._n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenyent_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 49.6_o esay_n 49.6_o and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o r._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o convenient_a instrument_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n wherefore_o chryst_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o ordain_v also_o the_o open_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o office_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_z and_z may_v also_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v far_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o gross_a forgetfulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v familiar_o teach_v concern_v his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o for_o his_o word_n be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o doubt_n as_o in_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o of_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o thing_n by_o my_o doctrine_n that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v moses_n law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o christ_n do_v pprophecy_n of_o christ_n commend_v christ_n &_o do_v send_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o and_o although_o at_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o handle_v other_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n have_v always_o regard_v unto_o christ_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o study_v of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o night_n c._n herby_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v a._n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v pass_v 21.33_o lu._n 21.33_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n c._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o his_o dysciple_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v illumine_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n 145.8_o psa_fw-la 145.8_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a until_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o inward_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n who_o proper_a gift_n be_v to_o illumine_v the_o blind_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v what_o be_v right_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o weak_a in_o every_o respect_n insomuch_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.18_o 1._o co._n 3.18_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v meet_a disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o crave_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v also_o the_o foolyshe_a opynion_n of_o freewill_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n government_n r._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o but_o we_o must_v also_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o jew_n have_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o righte_o understand_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dysciple_n know_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n than_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a light_n 9_o joh._n 1_o 9_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n question_n c._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n
rather_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o three_o whole_a year_n than_o he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o open_v their_o mind_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n appear_v not_o so_o quick_o answer_n answer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n because_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a light_n they_o feel_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o vain_a furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o learn_v to_o their_o profit_n by_o that_o three_o year_n ignorance_n that_o they_o attain_a to_o new_a understand_v only_o by_o heavenly_a light_n notwtstanding_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o clean_o void_a of_o the_o light_n of_o understand_v but_o that_o they_o retain_v certain_a small_a prynciple_n but_o because_o the_o taste_v which_o they_o have_v be_v very_o small_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v and_o say_v question_v see_v chryst_n here_o open_v his_o apostle_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v unto_o they_o afterward_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n he_o open_v his_o dysciple_n mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o deffer_v their_o full_a illumination_n until_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v &_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n c._n hereof_o come_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n happen_v long_o before_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a by_o infinite_a miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o when_o we_o see_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o seeinge_v all_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o same_o and_o see_v we_o read_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o prophesy_v be_v s_o fulfil_v all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o this_o place_n very_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v with_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o place_n also_o their_o cavil_n be_v refell_v which_o say_v that_o external_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o without_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n with_o out_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n and_o thus_o it_o behove_v chryst_n to_o suffer_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o rather_o that_o chryst_n must_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n cross_a and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o same_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v chryste_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n for_o to_o tread_v upon_o christ_n heel_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o into_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o into_o corporal_a death_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o the_o patriarch_n use_v signify_v that_o chryst_n shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o add_v also_o his_o resurrection_n for_o to_o omit_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n which_o have_v write_v the_o chryst_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o the_o same_o have_v also_o testefied_a plain_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o then_o gather_v together_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o external_a violence_n no_o very_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o thyrd_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n r._n behold_v this_o be_v the_o mean_a this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o chryst_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o monster_n and_o gather_v together_o soldier_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o external_a tyranny_n but_o he_o shall_v ordain_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n a._n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o order_n which_o chryst_n follow_v here_o c._n first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n second_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o of_o they_o both_o for_o where_o of_o come_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o chryst_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o our_o fylthynesse_n wash_v of_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o from_o thence_o sprynge_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spyritual_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o obtain_v newness_n of_o life_n but_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1.30_o 1._o co._n 1.30_o what_o repentance_n be_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n furthermore_o in_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v very_o diligent_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v wonderful_a to_o overthrow_v or_o obscure_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o repentance_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 4.21_o ephe_n 4.21_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o know_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n &_o regeneration_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o convert_v unto_o god_n contain_v mortification_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o &_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o refer_v our_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o &_o begin_v to_o mislike_v of_o ourselves_o 7.9_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o hereof_o come_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o your_o sorrow_n be_v godly_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o geeve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o
shepherd_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o vileness_n of_o christ_n parent_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n lodginge_v with_o the_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o manger_n but_o believe_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o proud_a pharise_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v such_o &_o so_o miserable_a a_o child_n with_o humane_a eye_n nor_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o and_o why_o so_o because_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o behold_v rather_o the_o external_a show_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n b._n that_o the_o shepherd_n publish_v abroad_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o merueyl_v bu._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o confession_n conâ—ssion_n â—ith_n be_v â—â—twithâ—â—t_a conâ—ssion_n and_o also_o that_o it_o desier_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v once_o true_o conceive_v may_v be_v know_v to_o other_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a &_o incomparable_a treasure_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o faith_n moreover_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o publish_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o see_v but_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o work_n if_o be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o do_v only_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v but_o they_o show_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o manifest_a which_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o which_o example_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v to_o set_v before_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.16_o john_n 1.1_o â—_o pet._n 1.16_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o invent_a lie_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o shepherd_n hear_v &_o see_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o most_o sure_a must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a c._n therefore_o luke_n commend_v here_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v sincere_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v secondary_a aungell_n in_o the_o confirminge_v of_o our_o faith_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o c._n luke_n teach_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o publish_v without_o fruit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o speech_n effectual_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v for_o both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v poor_a shepherd_n do_v bring_v discredit_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v fabulouse_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o their_o action_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o perform_v to_o be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o man_v wisdom_n may_v mislike_v this_o way_n that_z the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v to_o publish_v his_o word_n by_o man_n of_o so_o base_a condition_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n himself_o woonder_v at_o those_o thing_n r._n the_o hearer_n woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o man_n give_v such_o credit_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o woonder_v at_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n power_n without_o the_o seriouse_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o news_n be_v not_o publish_v so_o much_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n r._n as_o we_o wonder_v before_o at_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o quell_v with_o no_o offence_n even_o so_o now_o the_o modest_a constancy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o gather_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o child_n certain_a argument_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v begin_v his_o work_n after_o a_o base_a sort_n but_o end_v they_o with_o great_a honour_n she_o learn_v of_o the_o shepherd_n what_o the_o angel_n show_v and_o what_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v &_o yet_o hold_v her_o peace_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o diligent_o consider_v in_o her_o heart_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n she_o reserve_v in_o secret_a until_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o mystery_n of_o her_o virgin_n conception_n she_o boast_v not_o unto_o other_o her_o felicity_n she_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v offer_v herself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o behold_v in_o herself_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o work_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n she_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o new_a miracle_n c._n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o which_o she_o keep_v in_o secret_a she_o may_v reveal_v to_o other_o in_o due_a time_n second_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n and_o study_v of_o our_o whole_a life_n namely_o to_o gieve_v our_o diligence_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o build_v our_o faith_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v praysinge_v and_o lawdinge_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v s._n the_o shepherd_n return_n to_o their_o call_n neither_o do_v they_o relinquishe_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o harm_n or_o loss_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o detrement_n or_o hurt_n come_v unto_o we_o or_o to_o our_o family_n by_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n &_o godly_a study_n as_o many_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o yea_o the_o more_o studiouse_a and_o careful_a thou_o be_v for_o religion_n the_o more_o fortunate_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o temporal_a affair_n except_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n by_o adversity_n to_o exercise_v thy_o patience_n praysinge_n and_o lawd_v god_n c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n know_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o glorifying_n god_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v and_o reprehend_v we_o for_o our_o negligence_n or_o rather_o unthankfullnesse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o swadlinge_n clothes_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o they_o that_o they_o ascend_v from_o the_o stawle_z and_o manger_n unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o take_v uppe_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n may_v meditate_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n to_o remember_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thanks_n geving_n by_o which_o it_o declare_v itself_o thankful_a towards_o god_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o c._n luke_n here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o piety_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o testymony_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n to_o frame_v all_o thing_n by_o for_o faith_n be_v then_o right_o further_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n may_v more_o bright_o shine_v 21._o and_o when_o the_o eighte_o day_n be_v come_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcyse_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v r._n luke_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o cyrcumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n but_o yet_o these_o few_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n c._n concern_v the_o circumcyse_n of_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o 59_o verse_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cyrcumcision_n put_v of_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n la_o circumcision_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o la_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n because_o the_o cut_n of_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v be_v dangerous_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n show_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v 44._o gala._n 44._o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chryst_n therefore_o receive_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abolysh_v but_o also_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o his_o sound_a body_n that_o it_o may_v short_o after_o have_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o chryst_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n b._n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o 44._o gala._n 44._o &_o which_o curse_v and_o condempn_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v &_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a conceyve_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n &_o sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o chryst_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n for_o he_o which_o be_v cyrcumcise_v say_v paul_n 5.3_o gala._n 5.3_o be_v a_o dettor_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n may_v henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n to_o curse_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o be_v count_v just_a and_o holy_a through_o chryst_n and_o they_o which_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a they_o have_v that_o already_o which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 8.3_o rom_n 8.3_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 4._o ronvere_n 10_o 4._o but_o by_o faith_n through_o chryst_n who_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v wheruppon_o paul_n write_v thus_o chryste_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3.13_o gala._n 3.13_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cyrcumcise_v c._n concern_v cyrcumcision_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n this_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o name_v their_o child_n on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v cyrcumcise_v circumcision_n name_n give_fw-ge at_n circumcision_n even_o as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o solempnization_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n geve_v the_o name_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v they_o so_o abraham_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v call_v abraham_n by_o which_o name_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o very_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o 17.4_o gen._n 17.4_o therefore_o when_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o david_n be_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v redeem_v necessarilye_o be_v receive_v his_o name_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o very_a same_o be_v signify_v for_o jesus_n or_o jehova_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o saviour_n 1._o math._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a king_n as_o the_o jew_v look_v for_o which_o with_o weapon_n shall_v delyver_v the_o people_n from_o earthly_a bondage_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v once_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o chryste_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o with_o we_o he_o do_v also_o ever_o save_v &_o preserve_v lest_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o us._n he_o have_v once_o redeem_v we_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v for_o ever_o this_o name_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o he_o therefore_o and_o in_o no_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o fortune_n chance_n or_o by_o humane_a rashness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v jesus_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o opynion_n of_o salvation_n may_v hold_n fast_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o only_a saviour_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o salvation_n christ_n merit_n be_v our_o salvation_n this_o praise_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o chryst_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o chryst_n only_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v repose_v our_o whole_a trust_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n c._n the_o angel_n noat_v here_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n be_v not_o